that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v the_o word_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o bring_v any_o danger_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o be_v deny_v if_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o refuse_v such_o word_n as_o have_v be_v fit_o apply_v by_o the_o former_a church_n the_o other_o point_n of_o adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 4._o out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a we_o gather_v most_o manifest_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v many_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v word_n but_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o four_o heresy_n in_o austin_n be_v the_o basilidian_o who_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n the_o 4_o 6._o in_o number_n who_o deny_v her_o virginity_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n false_o as_o we_o very_o persuade_v ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n vincentius_n lyrinen_n say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o hesay_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o look_v ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n 2._o vincentius_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n suffice_v itself_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o 41._o former_a place_n be_v those_o very_a word_n which_o you_o allege_v false_o where_o vincentius_n thus_o speak_v here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n needs_o see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a because_o diverse_a man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o but_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n concern_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o serve_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n i._o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v use_v always_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o ever_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n act._n 26._o 22._o i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n he_o out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o test_n money_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s._n john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o saviour_n do_v ordinary_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o that_o 8._o he_o repel_v satan_n by_o that_o 3._o he_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o defend_v his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o that_o he_o 35._o tax_v the_o jew_n blindness_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o speak_n in_o parable_n by_o the_o same_o 4._o he_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o rebuke_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o 19_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o divorce_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n master_n perkins_n have_v never_o a_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v but_o write_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o as_o yourself_o confess_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v you_o devise_v matter_n to_o confute_v master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o confirm_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n and_o you_o answer_v that_o they_o write_v something_o out_o of_o tradition_n that_o be_v they_o set_v down_o somewhat_o in_o write_v which_o themselves_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v where_o 2._o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n even_o there_o where_o moses_n have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o genesis_n from_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o tradition_n viz._n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o who_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o pen_n of_o their_o gospel_n though_o two_o of_o they_o mark_n and_o luke_n first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v all_o one_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v this_o be_v apparent_a of_o mark_n by_o 14._o eusebius_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o which_o he_o also_o have_v hear_v he_o deliver_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o s._n luke_n who_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o write_v as_o the_o other_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o knowledge_n it_o want_v not_o much_o of_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v tradition_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o for_o either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pen_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n build_v upon_o tradition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o man_n
memory_n which_o may_v often_o fail_v they_o especial_o in_o carry_v away_o speech_n of_o discourse_n and_o disputation_n speaker_n w._n p._n ii_o if_o the_o believe_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n and_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v their_o say_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o often_o cry_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o authority_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o tradition_n may_v be_v suspect_v and_o we_o may_v not_o always_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o otherreason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v aswell_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v ans._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v aswell_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n write_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a till_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o afterward_o and_o to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v in_o man_n mind_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o by_o read_v it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a beside_o how_o can_v tradition_n be_v keep_v without_o add_v and_o alter_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_o guide_v then_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o write_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v that_o to_o master_n perkins_n reason_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o well_o to_o believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o more_o than_o one_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n alone_o which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o affirm_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o gain_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o binsuch_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a for_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o so_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o lord_n yet_o paul_n case_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o three_o particular_a be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o purpose_n because_o 16._o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o woman_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n bareheaded_a add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v any_o contention_n man_n mouth_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n allow_v of_o no_o such_o custom_n but_o first_o this_o hatescripture_n papist_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o whereas_o he_o call_v these_o wrangler_n scripturist_n as_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o objection_n so_o much_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allege_v because_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o presume_v by_o his_o conclusion_n afterward_o he_o want_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o scripture_n too_o three_o he_o reason_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o about_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n service_n last_o it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v that_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n must_v overway_n private_a man_n fancy_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v therein_o by_o tradition_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n example_n warrant_v his_o conclusion_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o he_o exhort_v to_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o alleage_n custom_n against_o contentious_a man_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v indifferent_a therefore_o we_o must_v allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o follow_v not_o upon_o that_o objection_n for_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o church_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v either_o they_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n though_o in_o order_n it_o have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v it_o may_v well_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o m._n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singuler_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n speaker_n a._n w._n gregory_n martinus_n cavil_v be_v answer_v long_o since_o 2._o by_o doctor_n fulke_n and_o the_o answer_n never_o yet_o reply_v to_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o papist_n your_o old_a translation_n have_v in_o steed_n of_o tradition_n 2._o precept_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o tradition_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a place_n be_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o dispraise_n vatablus_n vatablus_n also_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o translate_n this_o word_n sometime_o 6._o instituta_fw-la sometime_o constitutio_fw-la sometime_o institutio_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o our_o translation_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v be_v this_o that_o we_o call_v man_n precept_n tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n ordinance_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o otherwere_n write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o master_n perkins_n compare_v not_o this_o epistle_n with_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o other_o that_o be_v write_v to_o other_o church_n and_o general_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 8._o irenaeus_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a except_o the_o former_a and_o perhaps_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v write_v
now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n save_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o proof_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v either_o answer_v or_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v or_o no_o for_o as_o you_o see_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o overthrow_v your_o whole_a reason_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o skilful_a christian_n in_o the_o rabbin_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o know_v be_v of_o a_o diverse_a judgement_n from_o chrysostome_n concern_v this_o point_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iv._o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o and_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o set_v down_o in_o their_o cabala_n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n sundry_a papist_n follow_v but_o we_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n for_o if_o moses_n have_v know_v any_o secret_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n he_o can_v never_o have_v give_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v speaker_n a._n w._n your_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o his_o but_o let_v we_o take_v you_o moses_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v all_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v unprovided_a for_o that_o be_v of_o moment_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lawgiver_n perceive_v it_o not_o or_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o which_o in_o god_n law_n and_o moses_n the_o holy_a ghost_n scribe_n write_v can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o god_n see_v not_o by_o his_o wisdom_n or_o can_v order_v as_o he_o list_v by_o his_o power_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o whoknow_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n circumcision_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n any_o more_o than_o for_o actual_a neither_o do_v it_o remedy_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n appoint_v but_o be_v long_o before_o he_o the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o faith_n which_o moses_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o those_o five_o book_n if_o woman_n without_o circumcision_n can_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n free_v and_o all_o that_o die_v before_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o abraham_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likly_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_o write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o that_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o remedy_n for_o infant_n aswell_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o upon_o it_o and_o after_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o covenant_n as_o for_o the_o mean_n you_o will_v imagine_v which_o be_v you_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o devise_v by_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o remember_v what_o you_o answer_v about_o the_o chaldee_n word_n in_o daniel_n to_o mean_n and_o author_n in_o the_o air_n no_o thing_n need_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v although_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n permit_v much_o evil_n it_o follow_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o holy_a word_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v the_o truth_n unless_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o hold_v in_o man_n from_o mingle_v their_o invention_n with_o his_o tradition_n experience_n make_v the_o matter_n clear_a few_o thing_n or_o none_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v indeed_o of_o antiquity_n both_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o use_n of_o they_o but_o what_o answer_v you_o to_o master_n perkins_n other_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n v._o heb._n 5._o 12._o god_n word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n by_o milk_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v wherein_o god_n speak_v plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a but_o strong_a meat_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o those_o that_o grow_v to_o perfection_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n be_v milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o propound_v of_o it_o for_o be_v deliver_v general_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a it_o be_v milk_n but_o be_v handle_v particular_o and_o large_o and_o so_o fit_v for_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v strong_a meat_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v over_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v milk_n but_o when_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o open_v it_o be_v strong_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o imagine_v that_o some_o un_fw-mi write_v word_n be_v mean_v by_o strong_a meat_n speaker_n a._n w._n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o be_v will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o master_n perkins_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o propound_v for_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n as_o perhaps_o hereafter_o upon_o better_a search_n at_o more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v find_v and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v any_o
origenist_n teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o 〈…〉_z in_o baptism_n but_o only_o cover_v as_o be_v record_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a father_n eâ—…anius_n m._n perâ—ins_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o original_a sin_n remain_v still_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a albeit_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n neither_o methodius_n out_o of_o who_o methodius_n epiphanius_n recite_v proclus_n opinion_n in_o many_o leave_v together_o word_n for_o word_n nor_o epiphanius_n himself_o refute_v that_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n rather_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sprout_n and_o branch_n of_o concupiscence_n abide_v in_o we_o yea_o that_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v the_o apostle_n say_v methodius_n rom._n 7._o seem_v to_o make_v a_o threefold_a law_n the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o that_o good_a that_o be_v ingraft_v in_o us._n the_o second_o by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n urge_v and_o distract_n the_o mind_n by_o imagination_n 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o passion_n the_o three_o which_o 〈◊〉_d triumph_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o member_n that_o princip_n hierom_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n jovinian_a be_v account_v a_o monster_n by_o s._n augustine_n for_o defend_v honest_a marriage_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n with_o chaste_a virginity_n and_o say_v further_a that_o this_o heresy_n be_v so_o sottish_a and_o fleshly_a that_o it_o can_v not_o deceive_v any_o one_o learned_a priest_n but_o only_o some_o few_o simple_a and_o carnal_a woman_n yet_o this_o our_o english_a champion_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o better_a also_o in_o diverse_a respect_n than_o 163._o virginity_n speaker_n a._n w._n s._n austin_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o so_o holy_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o other_o but_o the_o report_n you_o make_v of_o he_o be_v untrue_a for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o english_a 22._o this_o heresy_n prevail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n even_o some_o vow_a virgin_n of_o who_o chastity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suspicion_n before_o so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o call_v they_o simple_a and_o carnal_a beside_o he_o add_v though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o that_o he_o frangebat_fw-la weaken_v and_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a single_a life_n of_o holy_a man_n by_o rehearse_v and_o commend_v the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o sacerdotum_fw-la any_o priest_n for_o learned_a and_o any_o one_o be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o short_a continuance_n thereof_o it_o be_v 82._o say_v he_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinguish_v and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o priest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o old_a reprobate_a heretic_n bark_v also_o against_o approve_a feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o this_o time_n speaker_n a._n w._n our_o minister_n do_v all_o general_o approve_v both_o of_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n keep_v the_o former_a more_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v ordinary_o the_o sabbath_n the_o latter_a we_o observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n whensoever_o they_o be_v appoint_v ship_n fish_n day_n superstitious_o abuse_v by_o you_o be_v civil_o retain_v by_o we_o with_o less_o riot_n than_o yourselves_o do_v use_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n vigilantius_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o unto_o this_o day_n esteem_v a_o wicked_a heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o their_o relic_n and_o yet_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o currant_n among_o the_o protestant_n than_o this_o speaker_n a._n w._n hieronymilibrum_fw-la erasmus_n not_o without_o cause_n find_v want_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o treatise_n of_o hieroms_n he_o may_v have_v find_v want_n of_o truth_n too_o if_o vigilantius_n hold_v no_o worse_a opinion_n than_o those_o you_o recite_v but_o of_o the_o former_a namely_o pray_v to_o saint_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o those_o day_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n but_o to_o pray_v 11._o at_o their_o tomb_n which_o custom_n it_o shall_v seem_v remain_v till_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o assemble_v ordinary_o where_o the_o martyr_n be_v 53._o bury_v before_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o church_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o like_a sort_n one_o aërius_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o friend_n depart_v as_o s._n augustine_n have_v register_v and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n embrace_n and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o denial_n whereof_o be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o aërius_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 75._o he_o from_o who_o austin_n take_v the_o accusation_n confess_v speaker_n a._n w._n a_o common_a custom_n it_o be_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a maximinum_n word_n as_o testify_v s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o we_o the_o same_o reject_v all_o tradition_n as_o man_n invention_n a_o perilous_a error_n no_o doubt_n to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v none_o but_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o religion_n 20._o ireneus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n allege_v have_v no_o word_n of_o reject_v tradition_n rather_o he_o speak_v the_o contrary_a of_o simon_n maguâ—_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o device_n s._n austin_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o maximinus_n for_o rest_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o reasonable_o can_v for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o that_o 14._o conference_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o 6._o other_o where_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n xeaâ—…s_n a_o barbarous_a persian_a indeed_o yet_o in_o show_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o invey_v against_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n do_v by_o true_a christian_n unto_o they_o as_o both_o nicephorus_n and_o cedâ—…_n comppenâ—…_n do_v record_n 〈◊〉_d the_o reprobate_a jew_n indeed_o before_o he_o and_o after_o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o miscreant_n turk_n enemy_n of_o all_o christianity_n do_v dwell_v still_o in_o the_o same_o erâ—…r_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o most_o vehement_o averâ—ed_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o all_o â—aluiâ—â—sts_n although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o above_o 900._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a they_o be_v by_o the_o conâ—â—nt_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o accurse_v that_o do_v deny_v reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n speaker_n a._n w._n history_n nicephorus_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v callistus_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v know_v who_o you_o mean_v and_o have_v quote_v 27._o lib._n 16._o not_o 10._o who_o live_v not_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o 290._o cedrenus_n who_o live_v as_o it_o be_v think_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o be_v neither_o of_o antiquity_n nor_o credit_n to_o avow_v a_o history_n not_o record_v by_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_n but_o how_o can_v xenaias_n about_o the_o year_n 478_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o the_o 17._o commentary_n upon_o damascen_n say_v true_a that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o superstitious_a by_o some_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v cedrenus_n say_v be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o callistus_n after_o he_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o end_n second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o conventicle_n of_o idolater_n neither_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o be_v present_o after_o
condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n i_o will_v omit_v sundry_a other_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n by_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v that_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o epistle_n and_o seem_v over_o tedious_a unto_o your_o majesty_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v that_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a be_v the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o say_v then_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o old_a invent_v and_o obstinate_o hold_v against_o the_o same_o roman_a see_v even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o our_o time_n and_o of_o old_a also_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n wherefore_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v resolute_a in_o that_o singular_a good_a opinion_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v far_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o in_o her_o flourish_a estate_n must_v needs_o recall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o such_o extravagant_a opinion_n to_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n which_o she_o in_o her_o best_a time_n hold_v for_o part_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o also_o which_o they_o can_v direct_o prove_v in_o a_o lawful_a disputation_n before_o your_o majesty_n to_o have_v be_v alter_v by_o she_o particular_o name_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o author_n oâ—_n the_o change_n the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o ht_o live_v who_o follow_v he_o who_o resist_v he_o and_o such_o other_o like_o circumstance_n which_o all_o be_v easy_o show_v in_o every_o such_o revolt_n or_o innovation_n because_o thâ—_n vigilant_a care_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n have_v be_v always_o so_o great_a as_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v unknown_a let_v slip_v or_o unrecord_v thus_o much_o for_o my_o first_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v nine_o point_n to_o nine_o score_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o least_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n 8._o s._n paul_n commend_v nor_o indeed_o ever_o can_v be_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v show_v by_o record_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v be_v not_o that_o she_o maintain_v in_o her_o best_a estate_n which_o we_o often_o have_v do_v and_o always_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a plea_n in_o law_n to_o prove_v by_o ancient_a evidence_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o land_n be_v i_o unless_o i_o can_v show_v when_o and_o how_o the_o possession_n of_o every_o house_n meadow_n close_o etc._n etc._n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o prove_v how_o you_o come_v by_o it_o and_o by_o what_o right_n you_o hold_v it_o which_o you_o must_v do_v when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v never_o be_v good_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o it_o where_o i_o will_v let_v pass_v that_o high_a point_n of_o impiety_n that_o they_o make_v god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o wicked_a action_n do_v in_o the_o world_n where_o and_o will_v beside_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o overcome_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v doubt_n if_o not_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v unwilling_a to_o touch_v any_o other_o point_n than_o such_o as_o be_v afterward_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o may_v well_o let_v both_o these_o pass_n for_o they_o be_v your_o slander_n not_o our_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o the._n elsewhere_o the_o triumphant_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a life_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v by_o protestant_n disdainfullie_o term_v dead_a man_n and_o esteem_v neither_o to_o have_v credit_n with_o god_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n nor_o any_o care_n or_o compassion_n on_o man_n among_o who_o they_o once_o live_v and_o converse_v so_o kind_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o love_v and_o honour_n but_o be_v force_v to_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n as_o 55._o austin_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o idolatry_n with_o the_o same_o disdain_n in_o our_o weak_a measure_n with_o which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n disgrace_v circumcision_n of_o their_o credit_n with_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o their_o care_n of_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o we_o know_v no_o calling_n they_o have_v to_o become_v our_o mediator_n with_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n depart_v who_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n pay_v dear_a for_o their_o former_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o humane_a succour_n by_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n untrue_a we_o deprive_v they_o of_o nothing_o that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o prove_v your_o purgatory_n thence_o and_o we_o will_v confess_v our_o error_n concern_v we_o christian_n yet_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o less_o impiety_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n than_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n be_v inward_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n and_o only_o by_o a_o outward_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o just_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o such_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o man_n just_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v with_o they_o to_o justification_n raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o pseudochrist_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o envious_a against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o they_o be_v injurious_a either_o to_o the_o inestimable_a value_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o better_a estate_n for_o his_o favourite_n or_o unto_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o likeliehood_n to_o purge_v man_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o heavenly_a quality_n i_o omit_v the_o disgrace_n thereby_o do_v to_o the_o bless_a godhead_n itself_o make_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n father_n willing_a to_o cover_v and_o cleake_a our_o iniquity_n then_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o love_v they_o who_o hè_fw-fr see_v defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o acknowledge_v every_o true_a christian_a to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n after_o justification_n by_o 11._o inherent_a though_o imperfect_a righteousness_n and_o account_v none_o white_v sepulchre_n but_o those_o that_o brag_n or_o make_v she_o of_o holiness_n 27_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n we_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o â—…_n forgive_a our_o sin_n for_o christ_n obedience_n by_o account_v â—…_n faith_n to_o we_o for_o rightcousnes_n we_o envy_v not_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o prefer_v god_n truth_n before_o man_n pride_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sacrifice_n we_o megnifie_v as_o infinite_o perfect_a but_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a eâ—…t_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o in_o we_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o cover_v our_o sin_n by_o forgive_a they_o but_o cure_v our_o corruption_n by_o abolish_n it_o whole_o yet_o 9_o by_o little_a and_o little_a his_o love_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o righteousness_n for_o he_o love_v we_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v most_o unrighteous_a but_o upon_o the_o estate_n of_o 15._o be_v his_o son_n member_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v to_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n unto_o these_o paradox_n impious_a against_o god_n and_o slanderous_a to_o man_n if_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o add_v the_o profane_a carnality_n of_o some_o other_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n you_o
hitherto_o s._n augustine_n note_n first_o that_o he_o define_v the_o justice_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v true_a justice_n which_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o perfect_a not_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v last_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n such_o as_o merit_v life_n everlasting_a true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o justice_n although_o perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o far_o as_o man_n capacity_n in_o this_o life_n do_v permit_v yet_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v call_v imperfect_a not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o formal_a transgression_n of_o god_n law_n but_o because_o it_o keep_v not_o we_o sometime_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o have_v speaker_n a._n w._n you_o may_v well_o think_v we_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o work_n that_o make_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o require_v they_o as_o necessary_a of_o every_o man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v that_o allow_v they_o no_o small_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o ground_n part_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n upon_o they_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o life_n 7._o austin_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o justification_n but_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n then_o to_o your_o first_o note_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v true_a righteousness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v also_o call_v perfect_a in_o some_o man_n not_o as_o you_o say_v without_o augustine_n authority_n because_o it_o fail_v not_o in_o any_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o in_o other_o man_n and_o the_o uncapablenes_n that_o by_o our_o corruption_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n by_o merit_n he_o mean_v good_a work_n as_o yourself_o also_o expound_v they_o and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v require_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o because_o they_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n though_o not_o upon_o desert_n but_o favour_n it_o can_v be_v call_v imperfect_a because_o it_o do_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o formal_a transgression_n of_o god_n law_n else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o adam_n righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o angel_n now_o and_o we_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n continual_o uphold_v us._n that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v sin_v by_o reason_n of_o goodness_n rest_v in_o he_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o can_v be_v less_o than_o infinite_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o this_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o not_o much_o more_o easy_o preserve_v we_o from_o venial_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n saint_n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n where_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o lesser_a justice_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o cap._n have_v out_o of_o this_o oracle_n of_o antiquity_n that_o many_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v without_o sin_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o other_o place_n of_o ult._n austin_n rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o less_o righteousness_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o for_o all_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o have_v we_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o sin_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o have_v you_o nothing_o out_o of_o this_o register_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v without_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o reason_n take_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n let_v we_o join_v one_o or_o two_o draw_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v every_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n thus_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o all_o faulty_a good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o mortal_a sin_n ergo_fw-la no_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o syllogism_n be_v naught_o because_o it_o have_v four_o term_n as_o they_o be_v call_v your_o assumption_n not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o proposition_n nor_o your_o conclusion_n suitable_a to_o the_o premise_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o frame_v 2_o no_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o all_o good_a work_n be_v mortal_a sin_n therefore_o no_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v dono_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n now_o the_o syllogism_n be_v true_a but_o the_o assumption_n evident_o false_a you_o choose_v crafty_o rather_o no_o make_v a_o false_a syllogism_n which_o you_o think_v every_o one_o can_v not_o spy_v than_o a_o false_a assumption_n manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o you_o shall_v alter_v the_o proposition_n that_o will_v be_v as_o apparent_o false_a as_o the_o assumption_n be_v nothing_o stain_v with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n it_o follow_v second_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sin_n deadly_a for_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o table_n but_o every_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n be_v necessary_o link_v with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n therefore_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v damn_v these_o be_v holy_a and_o comfortable_a conclusion_n yet_o inseparable_a companion_n if_o not_o swear_v brethren_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v against_o this_o catholic_a verity_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o other_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v all_o such_o duty_n therefore_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v according_a to_o your_o collection_n if_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n be_v near_o link_v with_o mortal_a sin_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v near_o link_v with_o mortal_a sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o commit_v many_o mortal_a sin_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n this_o only_a follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v near_o link_v with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o by_o our_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v some_o sin_n annex_v which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v deadly_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o they_o allege_v these_o word_n enter_v not_o o_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o no_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n if_o none_o 141._o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o seem_v that_o none_o of_o their_o work_n be_v just_a in_o his_o sight_n speaker_n a._n w._n ans._n there_o be_v two_o common_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n among_o the_o it_o ancient_a father_n both_o true_a but_o far_o from_o the_o protestant_n purpose_n the_o commonness_n of_o a_o exposition_n be_v a_o presumption_n but_o not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o these_o two_o there_o may_v be_v a_o
you_o ask_v where_o i_o will_v show_v you_o god_n willing_a in_o another_o treatise_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o master_n perkins_n reform_v catholic_a nor_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n but_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v that_o you_o may_v make_v baby_n to_o dally_v with_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2_o there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o he_o know_v who_o believe_v 6._o and_o who_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o oppose_v treason_n to_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n contain_v in_o itself_o fidelity_n this_o argument_n be_v far_o fetch_v and_o gain_v little_a worth_n for_o albeit_o faith_n have_v not_o fidelity_n and_o love_n always_o necessary_o join_v with_o it_o yet_o fall_v from_o faith_n may_v well_o draw_v after_o it_o hatred_n and_o treason_n yea_o ordinary_o wickedness_n go_v before_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v judas_n case_n who_o our_o saviour_n there_o tax_v for_o he_o blind_v with_o covetousness_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o by_o incredulity_n open_v the_o devil_n a_o high_a way_n to_o his_o hart_n to_o negotiate_v treason_n in_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n first_o i_o demand_v in_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v hinder_v judas_n from_o grow_v rich_a that_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o not_o believe_v it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o covetousness_n second_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o ground_n your_o conceit_n upon_o that_o of_o 64._o john_n as_o it_o be_v lik_o you_o do_v first_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o judas_n unbelief_n in_o that_o doctrine_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o devil_n nay_o rather_o the_o text_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o 7._o covetousness_n 15._o and_o malice_n stir_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n defect_n of_o mary_n against_o he_o when_o she_o have_v bestow_v such_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o in_o bethania_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o they_o object_n that_o who_o say_v be_v know_v god_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n ans._n he_o be_v then_o a_o liar_n in_o grain_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o to_o the_o objection_n know_v god_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o love_v of_o god_n as_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o love_v you_o not_o our_o 14._o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v approve_v it_o love_v it_o so_o he_o that_o know_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o will_v not_o keep_v my_o word_n last_o they_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o faith_n give_v life_n than_o it_o can_v be_v without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n ans._n that_o faith_n in_o a_o just_a man_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n by_o all_o faith_n which_o conjoin_v he_o live_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a man_n without_o charity_n who_o hold_v fast_o his_o former_a belief_n do_v in_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n break_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v most_o certain_a that_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o too_o too_o often_o be_v without_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o charity_n these_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o make_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v time_n and_o paper_n in_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o five_o point_n of_o merit_n speaker_n w._n p._n by_o merit_n understand_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o work_n whereby_o god_n favour_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v procure_v and_o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v or_o a_o good_a work_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o repay_v the_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n observe_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o work_n meritorious_a first_o that_o the_o worker_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o that_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o reward_v the_o work_n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n either_o ignorant_o truth_n or_o of_o malice_n do_v slander_v this_o our_o doctrine_n in_o say_v untrue_o that_o we_o trust_v not_o in_o christ_n merit_n nor_o need_v not_o god_n mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o will_v purchase_v it_o by_o our_o own_o work_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o charge_v you_o and_o that_o true_o without_o ignorance_n or_o slander_n and_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o you_o need_v neither_o christ_n merit_n nor_o god_n mercy_n for_o so_o much_o of_o your_o purchase_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o be_v make_v by_o good_a work_n for_o if_o your_o work_n be_v such_o as_o that_o iustitiae_fw-la in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n they_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o wage_n what_o need_v they_o either_o christ_n blood_n or_o god_n mercy_n to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a the_o 12._o use_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n what_o shall_v christ_n blood_n do_v ulâ—_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v of_o favour_n but_o of_o debt_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n do_v teach_v concern_v merit_n life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o work_n well_o and_o hope_v well_o to_o the_o end_n both_o as_o grace_v of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_o render_v unto_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n so_o that_o we_o hold_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v both_o a_o grace_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n agree_v promise_n through_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o first_o grace_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o justice_n due_a partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o worker_n if_o he_o persevere_v and_o hold_v on_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o by_o truerepentance_n lise_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o estate_n again_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v as_o much_o as_o well_o it_o can_v make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o reformation_n but_o indeed_o retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a error_n of_o her_o antichristian_a church_n you_o also_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o crafty_a council_n pick_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o propound_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v merit_n the_o same_o afterward_o you_o expound_v but_o so_o as_o that_o neithe_a text_n nor_o the_o gloss_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n know_v to_o us._n for_o whereas_o you_o claim_v heaven_n of_o god_n as_o wage_n due_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o your_o work_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o of_o reward_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v slip_v from_o you_o whereby_o the_o counsel_n deal_v may_v well_o grow_v into_o suspicion_n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_o render_v to_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o justice_n due_a partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o part_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o good_a work_n where_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o how_o you_o part_v this_o debt_n what_o part_n be_v due_a upon_o promise_n what_o upon_o desert_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a upon_o promise_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o due_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n whether_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o or_o no_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o small_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o have_v full_a interest_n by_o desert_n before_o this_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n but_o pay_v we_o our_o wage_n for_o our_o
not_o to_o be_v record_v yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o moses_n shall_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o general_n primum_fw-la thomas_n expound_v it_o of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o these_o prohibition_n to_o add_v other_o doctrine_n why_o do_v 52._o chrysostome_n reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n though_o moses_n with_o threaten_v charge_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o add_v to_o nor_o any_o way_n corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o chrysostome_n accuse_v they_o of_o add_v because_o they_o deliver_v doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 9_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v of_o they_o cardinal_n 2._o caietan_n will_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o be_v it_o to_o refute_v that_o which_o your_o adversary_n say_v not_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n because_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o preface_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o law_n you_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o cry_v out_o upon_o extreme_a dotage_n for_o inferr_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o moses_n law_n therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o it_o who_o infer_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o yourself_o you_o need_v not_o make_v work_n you_o have_v your_o hand_n full_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n why_o then_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n we_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v defend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v your_o consequence_n if_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n w_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o moses_n than_o the_o prophet_n offend_v in_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o pet._n the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n indite_v and_o pen_v by_o they_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n by_o that_o commandment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o people_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n ii_o isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n or_o southsaier_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o here_o he_o commend_v the_o write_a word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o conscience_n whatsoever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o the_o prophet_n teach_v say_v m._n perkins_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n man_n must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n commend_v the_o write_v word_n as_o sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o that_o place_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatsoever_o what_o need_v we_o then_o the_o prophet_n what_o need_v we_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o wizard_n will_v have_v reason_v in_o such_o sort_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n but_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n whatsoever_o which_o you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o in_o propound_v our_o reason_n your_o consequence_n be_v false_a if_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n what_o need_v any_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n in_o your_o judgement_n sufficient_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n in_o case_n concern_v they_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o five_o book_n beside_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o know_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n exhortation_n imitation_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o prophet_n will_v there_o that_o the_o israelite_n who_o want_v wit_n to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o counsel_n than_o unto_o wizard_n and_o soothsayer_n to_o see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o consult_v wizard_n which_o be_v there_o plain_o forbid_a in_o diverse_a place_n now_o out_o of_o one_o particular_a case_n whereof_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n in_o the_o write_v word_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v decide_v be_v a_o most_o unskilful_a part_n argue_v as_o great_a want_n of_o light_n in_o he_o as_o be_v in_o those_o blind_a israelite_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o soothsayer_n or_o no_o but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o see_v whether_o such_o judgement_n as_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v shall_v not_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v their_o sin_v against_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o soothsayer_n say_v of_o their_o escape_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o promise_n of_o safety_n or_o the_o other_o threaten_v of_o destruction_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o case_n be_v particular_a which_o you_o put_v amiss_o yet_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o may_v we_o look_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iii_o john_n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n without_o tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o testimony_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o full_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr here_z be_v more_o fault_n than_o line_n first_o the_o text_n be_v crafty_o mangle_v thing_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o miracle_n for_o s._n john_n say_v many_o other_o miracle_n christ_n do_v &c_n &c_n but_o these_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n speaker_n a._n w._n mangle_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o part_n not_o put_v one_o word_n for_o another_o especial_o such_o a_o word_n as_o contain_v the_o other_o things-comprehends_a both_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o both_o do_v one_o of_o your_o gloss_n refer_v this_o narration_n even_o on_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o word_n miracle_n be_v set_v
of_o christ_n concern_v building_n the_o temple_n again_o this_o say_v the_o gospel_n the_o disciple_n than_o understand_v not_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o they_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n distinct_o but_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o by_o that_o light_n gather_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o pen_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 16._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o those_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o but_o a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n of_o they_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o alleage_n very_o fit_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o apostle_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o carnal_a man_n to_o little_a one_o in_o christ._n 16._o didymus_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o expound_v the_o place_n thus_o this_o he_o say_v that_o his_o auditor_n consecuti_fw-la have_v not_o yet_o conceive_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o afterward_o as_o yet_o also_o say_v didymus_n be_v under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o law_n carry_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n m._n perkins_n patch_v up_o with_o another_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o 8._o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 3_o ans._n now_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o gentleman_n finger_n there_o be_v three_o corruption_n in_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n here_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a one_o instead_o of_o preach_v unto_o they_o another_o gospel_n he_o put_v preach_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o another_o scripture_n gospel_n and_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o which_o s._n paul_n like_o a_o wise_a architect_n 12._o have_v lay_v in_o the_o galatian_n other_o his_o fellow_n workman_n may_v build_v upon_o it_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n with_o great_a merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o thanks_o from_o s._n paul_n marry_o if_o any_o shall_v dig_v up_o that_o bless_a and_o only_a foundation_n &_o will_v lay_v a_o new_a one_o he_o s_o paul_n hold_v for_o accurse_a so_o that_o that_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n be_v intolerable_a and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v be_v wringed_a out_o of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n to_o comprehend_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o his_o preach_n unto_o the_o galatian_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o write_a gospel_n no_o more_o do_v he_o in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o greek_a be_v word_n forword_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v your_o vulgar_a latin_a all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n quod_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o your_o quod_fw-la interlinear_a praeter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o both_o verse_n you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v another_o gospel_n and_o so_o will_v master_n perkins_n for_o by_o another_o thing_n he_o understand_v such_o another_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o another_o gospel_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o before_o in_o this_o point_n you_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o that_o some_o principal_a point_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v have_v make_v a_o contradiction_n in_o master_n perkins_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o a_o principal_a point_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o as_o you_o add_v the_o gospel_n comprehend_v also_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o either_o i_o conceive_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n or_o else_o he_o that_o teach_v any_o other_o course_n of_o god_n building_n in_o we_o then_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o doctrine_n will_v go_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o will_n worship_n you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o dig_v up_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o you_o common_o expound_v the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n questionless_a the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o write_v do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v without_o christ_n but_o 3._o that_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o justification_n if_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v raze_v though_o those_o point_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o to_o join_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v another_o foundation_n and_o to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n how_o can_v your_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v in_o couple_v the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v by_o teach_v such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n never_o deliver_v master_n perkins_n therefore_o understand_v by_o any_o thing_n only_a thing_n that_o make_v another_o gospel_n as_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n and_o 3_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v show_v a_o diverse_a doctrine_n may_v neither_o be_v charge_v with_o nor_o suspect_v of_o false_a deal_n 10._o bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a judgement_n as_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o 6._o austin_n apply_v the_o text_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 1._o basill_n also_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v examine_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o quod_fw-la that_o be_v diverse_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v their_o testimony_n understand_v of_o thing_n contrary_a only_o the_o very_a word_n refute_v he_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o they_o do_v he_o still_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n they_o of_o 11_o berea_n find_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o 12._o himself_o avouch_v before_o festus_n that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v and_o so_o both_o these_o place_n be_v to_o purpose_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n iu_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
heretic_n will_v fly_v to_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o defend_v their_o error_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o do_v against_o this_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n yea_o if_o tradition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v they_o may_v easy_o answer_v tertullian_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o tradition_n perhaps_o may_v make_v for_o they_o but_o tertullian_n condemn_v their_o error_n because_o they_o can_v be_v avow_a by_o the_o scripture_n make_v that_o the_o only_a trial_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o givesuch_v credit_n as_o their_o write_n do_v deserve_v speaker_n a._n w._n by_o 8._o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o the_o other_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o those_o four_o book_n which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o particular_a name_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o likely_a you_o must_v show_v some_o place_n of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o some_o other_o about_o his_o time_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o your_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o answer_v at_o adventure_n not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v tertullians_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o heretic_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullians_n adversary_n than_o be_v and_o you_o papist_n in_o part_n now_o be_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n too_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o man_n labour_n to_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o yet_o bring_v not_o in_o any_o new_a doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o they_o that_o condemn_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o give_v like_o authority_n to_o the_o tradition_n and_o write_v word_n beside_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o observe_v certain_a outward_a ceremony_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n w._n p._n augustine_n book_n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o doct_n christ._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o point_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o simple_a christian_a under_o unlearned_a pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o resolution_n of_o hard_a matter_n much_o less_o of_o all_o difficulty_n which_o the_o more_o learned_a must_v express_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v which_o distinction_n s._n augustine_n elsewhere_a do_v signify_v ult._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a unless_o there_o be_v diverse_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o ordinary_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o labour_v for_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o he_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v austen_n allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n but_o refute_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o that_o very_a place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n do_v seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v most_o plain_a all_o those_o point_n that_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o that_o be_v hope_n and_o charity_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o comprise_v in_o one_o of_o these_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o who_o become_v catholic_n after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n he_o say_v 23._o the_o apostle_n true_o have_v command_v nothing_o hereof_o in_o their_o write_n but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o that_o place_n austen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o salvation_n but_o teach_v direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o doctrine_n in_o both_o point_n for_o the_o hard_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o thus_o say_v 36._o austin_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o dark_a matter_n where_o documentis_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o clear_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o help_v we_o a_o man_n presumption_n must_v restrain_v itself_o and_o not_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n this_o be_v austin_n judgement_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o in_o these_o case_n to_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v now_o for_o the_o other_o point_n he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hard_a question_n can_v not_o be_v want_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n there_o will_v be_v some_o clear_a authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o they_o so_o far_o be_v austen_n from_o seek_v to_o any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o testimony_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o you_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o 23._o austin_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o put_v the_o matter_n indefinite_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o austen_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n 23._o and_o in_o his_o epist._n 174._o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o say_v he_o we_o never_o read_v in_o those_o book_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v call_v *_o and_o s._n augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n speaker_n a._n w._n of_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o indeed_o in_o a_o case_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o word_n as_o 23._o austin_n do_v in_o those_o place_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o 3._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n
to_o keep_v out_o their_o like_a from_o enter_v into_o this_o island_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v all_o wane_a in_o the_o last_o quarter_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o some_o popish_a error_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n yet_o as_o his_o majesty_n most_o wise_o and_o true_o observe_v none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o school_n doctrine_n can_v ever_o prove_v either_o good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o former_a i_o refer_v myself_o to_o most_o of_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n ensue_v for_o the_o latter_a let_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n itself_o give_v sentence_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v a_o faithful_a subject_n that_o be_v to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o high_a bond_n of_o conscience_n by_o foreign_a authority_n shall_v we_o rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o will_v not_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v prejudice_n any_o prince_n in_o his_o estate_n temporal_a let_v former_a example_n pass_v can_v any_o true_a or_o just_a deal_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o vassal_n daily_o teach_v subject_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o murder_v prince_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v mislike_v that_o doctrine_n have_v check_v it_o long_o before_o this_o time_n either_o in_o some_o general_a council_n or_o by_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o as_o your_o lordship_n have_v prudent_o observe_v and_o whereas_o their_o archpriest_n blackwell_n condemn_v all_o attempt_n of_o aught_o against_o prince_n by_o any_o private_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o which_o be_v also_o your_o lordship_n wise_a observation_n reserve_v thereby_o a_o tacit_a lawfulness_n thereof_o in_o case_n it_o be_v direct_v by_o public_a warrant_n so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o papist_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o hold_v himself_o therefore_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o but_o i_o have_v be_v carry_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o purpose_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o lordship_n and_o commend_v there_o my_o poor_a labour_n to_o your_o honourable_a and_o gracious_a acceptance_n beseech_v god_n to_o continue_v your_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v your_o zeal_n care_n and_o wise_a loâ—…_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o further_a advaâ—…_n of_o religion_n the_o prosperiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o estate_n the_o saâ—â—â—e_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n â—…d_v your_o own_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ._n from_o my_o house_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n february_n 18._o anno_fw-la 16â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—_z to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n aâ—â—ony_n wotton_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o poor_a labour_n in_o answer_v and_o compare_v master_n perkins_n treatise_n the_o papist_n accusation_n and_o my_o defence_n together_o i_o can_v see_v no_o better_a course_n for_o thy_o understanding_n of_o all_o three_o then_o to_o set_v down_o all_o three_o every_o one_o in_o the_o authers_n own_o word_n now_o i_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o view_v they_o all_o three_o together_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o book_n drive_v i_o into_o some_o fear_n lest_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v for_o thy_o good_a in_o read_v of_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o thy_o forbear_n to_o read_v it_o only_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o read_n thou_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n or_o cost_n which_o necessity_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o benefit_v themselves_o by_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o popery_n that_o neither_o my_o tediousness_n nor_o darkness_n may_v offend_v or_o stay_v thou_o i_o have_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o plainness_n as_o i_o can_v well_o attain_v to_o with_o so_o much_o brevity_n the_o skoff_a revile_v and_o slander_v of_o the_o adversary_n i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o all_o such_o antichristian_a deal_n and_o to_o thy_o discreet_a and_o christian_a consideration_n then_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o like_a measure_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o in_o read_v of_o the_o book_n to_o compare_v the_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o his_o carriage_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n thou_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n for_o my_o course_n of_o answer_v i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o i_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o twelve_o article_n in_o this_o present_a book_n thou_o may_v know_v where_o m._n perkins_n the_o adversary_n and_o my_o defence_n begin_v and_o end_v as_o well_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o print_n as_o by_o the_o great_a or_o capital_a letter_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n w._n p._n for_o william_n perkins_n d._n b._n p._n for_o the_o adversary_n unknowen_a hide_v himself_o under_o those_o three_o letter_n a._n w._n for_o antony_n wotton_n and_o this_o course_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n save_o a_o few_o place_n where_o the_o marginal_a note_n will_v afford_v no_o room_n to_o those_o letter_n i_o have_v further_o add_v some_o short_a answer_n in_o the_o margin_n here_o and_o there_o which_o thou_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o letter_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v thou_o to_o examine_v what_o we_o have_v write_v without_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n with_o like_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o thou_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n if_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o humility_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o gracious_a direction_n i_o commend_v thou_o now_o and_o ever_o tower_n hill_n febr._n 18._o 1606._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o most_o pvissant_a prudent_a and_o renown_a prince_n james_n the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n albeit_o my_o slenddr_a skill_n can_v afford_v any_o discourse_n worthy_a the_o view_n of_o your_o excellency_n neither_o my_o deadded_a and_o daily_o interrupt_v and_o treason_n persecute_v study_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o accomplish_v that_o little_a which_o otherwise_o i_o â—…ght_v undertake_v and_o perform_v yet_o be_v unbolden_v both_o by_o your_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o gracious_a favour_n ever_o show_v unto_o all_o good_a literature_n especial_o concern_v divinity_n and_o also_o urge_v by_o my_o own_o bind_a duty_n and_o particular_a affection_n i_o presume_v to_o present_v unto_o your_o highness_n this_o shoâ—…â—…ing_a treatise_n for_o your_o exceed_a clemency_n â—…es_n and_o rare_a modesty_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a estate_n of_o to_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n as_o it_o can_v but_o win_v unto_o you_o great_a love_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o all_o considerate_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v it_o encourage_v they_o confident_o to_o open_v their_o mind_n and_o in_o dutiful_a manner_n to_o unfold_v themselves_o unto_o their_o so_o love_a and_o astable_a a_o sâ—uâ—raiâ—ne_n and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d the_o no_o vulgar_a praise_n of_o your_o majesty_n pâ—…e_n you_o have_v make_v open_a and_o often_o profession_n of_o your_o vigilancy_n and_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o divine_a honour_n of_o our_o saâ—…_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o sacred_a religion_n then_o what_o faithful_a châ—…an_n shall_v slagger_v or_o fear_v to_o lay_v open_a and_o deliver_v public_o that_o which_o he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v verâ—_n expedient_a necessary_a and_o a_o reeable_a towards_o the_o furnish_n and_o seâ—ting_v forward_o of_o so_o heavenly_a a_o work_n moreover_o if_o i_o your_o majesty_n poor_a subject_n have_v by_o study_n at_o home_n and_o travail_v abroad_o attain_v unto_o any_o small_a talon_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o who_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o more_o due_a then_o unto_o my_o so_o gracious_a and_o withal_o so_o learned_a a_o liege_n speaker_n a._n w._n be_v it_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n of_o unfold_n yourself_o to_o charge_v
then_o admit_v the_o purpel_n harlot_n to_o signify_v the_o roman_a state_n we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v then_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o that_o be_v pagan_a idolatrous_a and_o a_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n such_o it_o have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o under_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n and_o then_o be_v under_o domitian_n which_o we_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o saint_n ambrose_n name_n say_v the_o great_a where_o sometime_o do_v signify_v rome_n special_o which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o jovinian_a do_v signify_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o saint_n jerome_n who_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o rome_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v before_o his_o day_n blot_v out_o that_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n because_o then_o the_o state_n be_v christian_a which_o before_o have_v be_v heathen_a so_o that_o unto_o the_o party_n pagan_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o ascribe_v these_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a harlot_n which_o also_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o do_v convince_v for_o it_o have_v that_o she_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n draw_v any_o blood_n of_o christ_n saint_n but_o in_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o her_o best_a blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o harlot_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o slaughter_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v then_o full_o gorge_v with_o that_o most_o innocent_a and_o holy_a blood_n again_o that_o whore_n be_v expound_v b._n to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o have_v kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o kingdom_n over_o the_o earth_n or_o 18._o any_o temporal_a dominion_n at_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v such_o sovereign_a commandment_n over_o many_o king_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o take_v kingdom_n not_o proper_o for_o temporal_a sovereignty_n but_o for_o spiritual_a iâ—…isdiction_n as_o some_o shifter_n do_v be_v to_o she_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o fantastical_a and_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o whereas_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o all_o one_o with_o the_o heathâ—…sh_a empire_n he_o both_o seek_v to_o deceive_v and_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o will_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o do_v apply_v word_n speak_v of_o rome_n above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o unto_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o he_o err_v foâ—â—e_a in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o particular_n for_o first_o touch_v princâ—â—e_fw-la dominion_n the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v then_o all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o england_n a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o of_o africa_n have_v their_o proconsulle_n and_o christian_n other_o principal_a officer_n in_o all_o those_o country_n draw_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o in_o money_n and_o many_o other_o commodity_n out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o princely_a dominion_n and_o magnifical_a state_n it_o surmount_v ecclesiastical_a rome_n which_o have_v not_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o one_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o degree_n and_o as_o for_o persecution_n the_o empire_n slay_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v more_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o one_o year_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o reprobate_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n in_o 1600._o year_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n signify_v the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v against_o it_o marry_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v foolish_a and_o coin_a of_o late_a to_o serve_v our_o turn_n which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o very_a author_n who_o do_v interpret_v that_o harlot_n to_o signify_v rome_n who_o be_v neither_o foolish_a nor_o of_o late_a day_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n commentary_n and_o far_o we_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o be_v cite_v for_o he_o have_v resemble_v rome_n unto_o babylon_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o yet_o remain_v in_o it_o point_v out_o a_o more_o pure_a part_n say_v there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o there_o express_v two_o distinct_a part_n of_o rome_n again_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n under_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o babylon_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o proud_a empire_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o other_o that_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_a for_o her_o holy_a 16._o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n see_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o final_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n coelect_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v pagan_a you_o say_v 5â—_n but_o without_o any_o author_n that_o babylon_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v rome_n but_o either_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n but_o eusebins_n lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 14._o and_o s._n jerom._n de_fw-fr eccles._n script_n vers_fw-la marcus_n with_o other_o author_n more_o worthy_a papias_n of_o credit_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o rome_n and_o you_o yourselves_o take_v babylon_n so_o rome_n where_o you_o think_v that_o any_o hold_n may_v be_v take_v against_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revel_v but_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v prove_v that_o by_o babylon_n rome_n be_v signify_v proceed_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o 2._o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n stand_v not_o now_o upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o it_o do_v in_o s._n johns_n day_n as_o his_o reason_n lie_v and_o at_o this_o day_n popish_a church_n or_o monastery_n be_v situate_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n second_o that_o by_o the_o whore_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n be_v understand_v 18._o but_o this_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o whore_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o upon_o this_o foundation_n master_n perkins_n thus_o build_v his_o reason_n either_o rome_n heathenish_a or_o rome_n christian_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o rome_n heathenish_a be_v not_o therefore_o rome_n christian_n be_v this_o be_v plain_o his_o reason_n and_o not_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o but_o either_o heathenish_a or_o christian._n the_o assumption_n master_n perkins_n prove_v but_o i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o leave_v his_o course_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o reformer_n step_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o powel_n seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n in_o s._n johns_n day_n for_o antichrist_n 2_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o it_o be_v no_o mystery_n for_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n three_o the_o state_n that_o s._n john_n call_v the_o harlot_n continue_v till_o the_o final_a destruction_n speak_v of_o by_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n be_v decay_v long_o since_o your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a for_o you_o allege_v but_o two_o of_o many_o that_o make_v rome_n babylon_n who_o as_o they_o deserve_v
in_o baptism_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n that_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n touch_v concupiscence_n or_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o remain_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o only_a hat_n the_o best_a man_n for_o want_n of_o perfect_a charity_n do_v oâ—ten_o sin_v venial_o which_o we_o grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n indeed_o as_o you_o pare_v it_o leave_v out_o all_o these_o word_n by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o your_o etc._n etc._n have_v cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a viz._n by_o reason_n of_o our_o defect_n or_o fail_v in_o charity_n which_o come_v from_o our_o natural_a corruption_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n indeed_o augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o job._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o strong_o as_o you_o see_v fortify_v his_o position_n with_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o have_v also_o nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n instead_o of_o all_o antiquity_n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o expound_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o that_o person_n but_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v already_o confute_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o so_o proper_o inherent_a in_o his_o subject_n can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o person_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n as_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n show_v do_v not_o deny_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v his_o to_o condemnation_n of_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n procure_v this_o punishment_n 10._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o it_o the_o protestant_a reader_n desire_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o see_v what_o their_o patriarch_n john_n calvin_n say_v of_o it_o where_o thus_o he_o write_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o labour_n much_o in_o search_v out_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v of_o this_o point_n when_o one_o augustine_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n who_o with_o great_a diligence_n have_v faithful_o collect_v together_o all_o their_o sentence_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o take_v out_o of_o he_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n hitherto_o somewhat_o honest_o what_o follow_v moreover_o between_o he_o and_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o true_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o disease_n of_o concupiscence_n a_o sin_n but_o to_o express_v it_o be_v content_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o infirmity_n then_o lo_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v sin_n when_o the_o act_n of_o our_o consent_n do_v join_v with_o it_o but_o we_o hâ—ld_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v sin_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n tickle_v observe_v first_o good_a reader_n that_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n with_o he_o carry_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o cite_v he_o more_o sentence_n often_o against_o they_o second_o that_o he_o be_v â—â—â—tly_o on_o our_o side_n teach_v concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v sin_n unless_o we_o do_v consent_n unto_o it_o last_o learn_v to_o mislike_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o such_o master_n who_o have_v so_o high_o commend_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o do_v notwithstanding_o fly_v from_o it_o himself_o presume_v that_o some_o will_v be_v so_o shalow-witted_n as_o not_o to_o espy_v he_o or_o else_o content_a to_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o only_a credit_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o whoâ—e_a consent_n with_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o question_n i_o will_v here_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o few_o that_o i_o need_v not_o hereafter_o return_v to_o rehearse_v they_o speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v he_o between_o he_o and_o we_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n but_o this_o interest_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o we_o now_o be_v force_v to_o do_v though_o in_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o we_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n say_v passion_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o unbridled_a excess_n of_o they_o do_v make_v sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v for_o example_n sake_n rom._n touch_v one_o of_o they_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o when_o pass_v measure_n it_o break_v his_o bound_n then_o lo_o it_o be_v adultery_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excessive_a and_o unlawful_a riot_n of_o it_o s._n bernard_n who_o m._n perkins_n often_o cit_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v sometime_o be_v allege_v for_o we_o have_v these_o word_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o tribul_a door_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o open_v it_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o lust_n tickle_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o unless_o thou_o willing_o yield_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o hurt_n withhold_v thy_o consent_n and_o it_o prevail_v not_o speaker_n a._n w._n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n have_v be_v cite_v already_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n gregory_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o who_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o calvin_n may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o approve_a antiquity_n be_v whole_o for_o us._n and_o already_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o founder_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o read_v the_o 64._o heresy_n record_v by_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a bishop_n epiphanius_n where_o he_o register_v one_o proclus_n a_o old_a rot_a sectary_n to_o have_v teach_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n but_o prologue_n be_v only_o cover_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o person_n regenerate_v but_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n position_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a in_o which_o respect_n indeed_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v disorder_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n the_o concupiscence_n he_o name_v be_v not_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v but_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o adam_n have_v by_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a but_o as_o by_o our_o corruption_n it_o incline_v now_o to_o evil_a and_o have_v evil_o mingle_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o desire_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o bernard_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v we_o commit_v gross_a sin_n outward_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o incourage_v christian_a man_n to_o resist_v it_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n austin_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n prologue_n proclus_n howsoever_o deceive_v by_o origen_n he_o err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v epiphanius_n or_o methodius_n bring_v any_o good_a proof_n against_o his_o opinion_n or_o for_o
only_o but_o of_o indisposition_n also_o which_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v every_o one_o despair_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o may_v conceive_v some_o hope_n for_o if_o no_o man_n shall_v find_v favour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dispose_v or_o fit_v for_o it_o perfect_o sure_o we_o must_v needs_o despair_v of_o attain_v to_o that_o fitness_n how_o can_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n the_o worthiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v worthy_a as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o also_o in_o themselves_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o before_o be_v begin_v in_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o god_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o promise_v 10._o a_o issue_n forth_o then_o the_o assurance_n depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o former_a faith_n what_o then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v may_v not_o the_o enemy_n then_o not_o only_o wound_v but_o kill_v we_o to_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therein_o as_o in_o diverse_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n many_o have_v be_v too_o too_o slack_a as_o the_o pitiful_a fall_n of_o thousand_o have_v teach_v us._n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v that_o prayer_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o perseverance_n but_o that_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o call_v on_o he_o be_v uphold_v from_o fall_v away_o not_o because_o our_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o because_o godhath_a promise_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n though_o with_o many_o imperfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n oh_o sai_z m._n perkins_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v ever_o after_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o o_o shameless_a assertion_n and_o contrary_a exclamation_n to_o many_o plain_a text_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o not_o bear_v fâ—…_n he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o and_o again_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n which_o 15._o do_v demonstrate_v that_o some_o which_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v we_o not_o by_o faith_n make_v member_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n and_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n do_v signify_v they_o who_o with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o 8._o say_v he_o have_v no_o root_n but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n revolt_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o some_o have_a 19_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n expel_v good_a conscience_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v by_o name_n hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n the_o like_a that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o 6._o some_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n have_v err_v from_o the_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n do_v you_o call_v that_o a_o shameless_a assertion_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o avow_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n again_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 40._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o some_o may_v forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o have_v have_v some_o show_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v those_o two_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o rest_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o for_o example_n among_o other_o take_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n 8._o who_o be_v at_o his_o election_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v so_o good_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o in_o jsraell_n and_o yet_o become_v reprobate_a as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o like_a be_v probable_a of_o solomon_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o also_o himself_o believe_v and_o after_o become_v a_o arch_a heretic_n and_o so_o die_v the_o like_a almost_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o arch-heretike_n who_o before_o they_o fall_v be_v of_o the_o faithful_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o you_o say_v of_o saul_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o speak_v so_o of_o he_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o samuel_n be_v then_o alive_a so_o holy_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o the_o place_n you_o mean_v be_v in_o 20._o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o samuel_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o your_o translation_n read_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n who_o may_v take_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o goodly_a thing_n say_v the_o 70._o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v pagnin_n what_o soever_o be_v to_o vatablns_n be_v desire_v in_o israel_n say_v vatablus_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o context_n care_v not_o for_o the_o ass_n say_v samuel_n for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o beside_o who_o shall_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o have_v you_o grace_v saul_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o have_v you_o disgrace_v solomon_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_v with_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n every_o papist_n have_v not_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v who_o he_o will_v a_o saint_n and_o who_o he_o list_v a_o reprobate_n judas_n simon_n hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n but_o never_o any_o one_o of_o these_o have_v at_o any_o time_n true_a justify_v faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o this_o be_v cosen-german_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o one_o of_o that_o infamous_a heretic_n jovinian_n erroneous_a article_n condemn_v and_o register_v by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n after_o baptism_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o ground_n be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v not_o sin_n after_o which_o be_v just_a m._n perkins_n proposition_n proposition_n so_o that_o to_o uphold_v a_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o deny_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v yea_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_o best_a man_n do_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n either_o final_o or_o total_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v
day_n by_o day_n of_o these_o suit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o must_v take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v speak_v we_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o be_v weary_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v in_o assurance_n doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v observe_v those_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o prayerer_n no_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v to_o obtain_v our_o suit_n although_o we_o be_v on_o god_n part_n must_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v most_o bâ—…ful_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v than_o we_o be_v to_o a_o â—e_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o before_o that_o 1._o our_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o our_o feel_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v if_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v never_o look_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o never_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n require_v but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n in_o his_o good_a time_n if_o we_o make_v they_o in_o christ_n name_n though_o we_o fail_v in_o circumstance_n and_o pray_v not_o every_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o 26._o spirit_n we_o have_v receive_v will_v rouse_v we_o up_o from_o our_o deadness_n and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v speed_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n s._n john_n note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a 5._o to_o his_o will_n but_o where_o find_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o assure_v every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o service_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o faithful_a service_n and_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o speaker_n a._n w._n where_o find_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n nay_o we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o this_o assurance_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o god_n see_v it_o requisite_a according_a to_o the_o trial_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o us._n but_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o must_v be_v entreat_v for_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o god_n see_v meet_v both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a yet_o common_o deny_v by_o all_o protestant_n for_o d._n god_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n be_v prove_v say_v m._n perkins_n by_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o that_o gospel_n believe_v your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n thew_v we_o once_o but_o one_o clear_a text_n for_o it_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o his_o mercy_n and_o merit_n but_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o i_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o be_o by_o he_o liken_v 25._o to_o a_o fool_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sanas_fw-la he_o command_v i_o to_o watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o else_o where_o wain_v i_o to_o prepare_v oil_n to_o keep_v my_o lamp_n burn_v against_o his_o come_n or_o else_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n a_o hundred_o such_o admonition_n find_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o this_o security_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o vigilant_a to_o prevent_v all_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o dâ—…gent_a to_o train_v ourselves_o in_o godly_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v your_o objection_n against_o his_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o 6_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v his_o proof_n be_v easy_o laugh_v at_o than_o answer_v to_o believe_v say_v he_o be_v particular_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n which_o i_o can_v do_v unless_o i_o be_v resolve_v of_o my_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n but_o bare_o allege_v the_o first_o proof_n and_o deny_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v i_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o because_o i_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o grace_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hope_v indeed_o of_o heaven_n make_v a_o man_n most_o courageous_o bear_v out_o all_o e._n storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n cross_n but_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n most_o bold_o before_o the_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n be_v by_o charity_n fortify_v and_o make_v invincible_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o that_o place_n and_o say_v before_o that_o the_o faithful_a glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o vaunt_v 2._o themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v great_a in_o those_o that_o have_v long_o live_v virtuous_o special_o when_o they_o have_v also_o endure_v manifold_a loss_n much_o disgrace_n great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n have_v promise_v to_o requite_v all_o such_o with_o a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n inâ—…th_v that_o godly_a man_n paâ—_n taker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o after_o they_o faith_n have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v have_v receive_v beside_o faith_n great_a favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n have_v after_o all_o this_o so_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o glory_n in_o that_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o folly_n and_o presumption_n if_o he_o fail_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o hope_n of_o they_o now_o the_o 5._o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o hope_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o interpretation_n your_o own_o interlin_n gloss_n avow_v impletur_fw-la hope_n make_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o expound_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o pledge_v so_o do_v ibid._n lyra_n also_o interpret_v that_o hope_n so_o theophylact._n theodoret_n so_o chrysostome_n so_o theophylact_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o you_o condemn_v this_o grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o never_o fall_v away_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o shake_v those_o that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n speak_v of_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v otherwhere_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n speaker_n w._n p._n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o four_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n
〈◊〉_d there_o with_o s._n augustine_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d purity_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n read_v the_o begâ—…ing_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n oâ—_n moral_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o commend_v job_n to_o the_o sky_n as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o his_o temptation_n not_o soil_v but_o much_o â—…anced_v in_o virtue_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o place_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v and_o there_o fore_o i_o will_v never_o strive_v about_o they_o though_o when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o answer_n to_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n testimony_n be_v but_o shift_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o before_o i_o depart_v from_o this_o large_a question_n of_o justification_n i_o will_v handle_v yet_o one_o other_o question_n which_o common_o arise_v about_o it_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n i_o proole_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o propâ—â—cied_v in_o thy_o name_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n have_v we_o not_o do_v many_o miracle_n to_o who_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o 7._o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n that_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o assure_o to_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a appear_v by_o their_o confident_a father_n call_n of_o he_o lord_n lord_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v yet_o christ_n declare_v manifest_o that_o they_o want_v charity_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n be_v too_o slender_a they_o call_v he_o lord._n what_o if_o they_o have_v call_v he_o saviour_n must_v they_o need_v therefore_o have_v have_v sai_z the_o 24._o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n call_v upon_o abraham_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n shall_v i_o conclude_v as_o you_o do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o when_o the_o king_n go_v to_o see_v his_o guest_n he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v 22._o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o man_n have_v faith_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o table_n which_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o want_v charity_n which_o to_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n be_v also_o prove_v where_o in_o express_a term_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n spouse_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v faith_n shall_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n with_o what_o instrument_n then_o trow_v you_o will_v the_o 13._o protestant_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o charity_n be_v that_o wedding_n garment_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v witness_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o lord_n commandment_n and_o s._n gregorâ—e_n do_v in_o express_a word_n define_v it_o what_o math._n say_v he_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o charity_n so_o do_v s._n hilary_n and_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n parable_n be_v no_o further_o any_o proof_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v but_o all_o your_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v at_o least_o uncertain_a the_o table_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n what_o baptism_n too_o and_o your_o other_o five_o or_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sacrament_n beside_o your_o consequence_n be_v very_o feeble_a be_v no_o man_n ever_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o make_v show_v of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o your_o 22_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v it_o of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o chrysostome_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n gregory_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v into_o the_o marriage_n say_v gregory_n but_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o charity_n i_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o find_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o in_o such_o case_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o to_o the_o point_n first_o i_o say_v many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o absolute_o want_v their_o marriage_n garment_n second_o i_o add_v that_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v a_o general_a belief_n and_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o which_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o man_n in_o heaven_n three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o marriage_n garment_n what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o you_o can_v never_o possible_o do_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o many_o man_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n who_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n show_v 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o work_n but_o that_o they_o which_o want_v work_n have_v faith_n this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o this_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o parable_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3._o the_o like_a argument_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o be_v 25._o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o aspire_v unto_o more_o than_o ordinary_a perfection_n have_v profess_v virginity_n perfection_n yet_o either_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a glory_n as_o s._n gregory_n take_v it_o or_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o brief_o not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a charity_n charity_n for_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v after_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v lose_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o presume_v strong_o on_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o for_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o us._n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o very_a like_o indeed_o and_o as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d these_o virgin_n be_v part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o election_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v justify_v faith_n the_o perfection_n you_o fancy_n may_v well_o be_v attain_v to_o without_o true_a faith_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o perfection_n which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o will_v know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o unpossible_a to_o lose_v charity_n as_o to_o lose_v faith_n affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o both_o to_o the_o end_n never_o have_v either_o their_o confident_a demand_v to_o be_v let_v in_o show_v rather_o their_o desire_n than_o their_o hope_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o hope_n without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o general_o the_o case_n of_o all_o you_o papist_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 4._o many_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o 12._o they_o love_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v express_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n which_o prefer_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n they_o may_v 43_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o justification_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o lookâ—_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o temporal_a deliverer_n not_o as_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n beside_o they_o
may_v have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o love_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o point_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o fear_v as_o 39_o nicodemus_n be_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o 71._o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o saviour_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o either_o his_o faith_n or_o charity_n by_o it_o though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o fearful_a denial_n speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o this_o place_n of_o s._n james._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o truth_n save_v suppose_v very_o playnelie_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v work_n for_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o of_o a_o justify_n faith_n it_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v justify_v no_o man_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o profession_n not_o in_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o latter_a appear_v thus_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n saâ—_n he_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o kind_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o tell_v you_o so_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o add_v further_o that_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o true_a for_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n these_o man_n do_v make_v profession_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n that_o wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n issue_v from_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o 26._o breathe_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o goodly_a and_o devoute_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o devil_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o insufficient_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o yea_o more_o than_o believe_v say_v i_o have_v one_o of_o your_o preparatory_a work_n even_o fear_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n ever_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avayle_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v you_o before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n 26._o caietan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o faith_n other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o reason_n be_v without_o truth_n they_o have_v diverse_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o distinct_a object_n therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o for_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n altogether_o because_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o each_o other_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n to_o justification_n do_v also_o give_v he_o true_a inherent_a righteousness_n together_o with_o that_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devoute_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o follow_v faith_n do_v not_o say_v you_o necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n neither_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v not_o every_o man_n sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o 6._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v sanctification_n that_o with_o you_o add_v of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o be_v so_o confuse_a be_v not_o to_o
the_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o before_o faith_n receive_v in_o charity_n do_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o always_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o as_o if_o virtue_n of_o diverse_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n at_o one_o time_n and_o always_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o sir_n if_o they_o can_v not_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o fulfil_v all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n they_o shall_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o fulfil_v all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o this_o necessary_a link_a of_o charity_n with_o faith_n make_v their_o salvation_n not_o only_o very_o evil_o assure_v but_o altogether_o impossible_a for_o charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o then_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o such_o a_o impossibility_n 12._o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o understand_v and_o examine_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o link_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n together_o make_v our_o salvation_n altogether_o impossible_a because_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a now_o upon_o this_o impossibility_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o join_n of_o these_o virtue_n exact_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o apply_v christ_n by_o which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o secondlie_o it_o be_v not_o the_o linck_n of_o these_o two_o that_o do_v enable_v we_o but_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n that_o be_v of_o justify_v grace_n last_o though_o they_o come_v and_o stay_v together_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o effect_n so_o their_o several_a end_n also_o faith_n serve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n charity_n to_o cause_n a_o holy_a conversation_n if_o i_o have_v mistake_v you_o it_o be_v against_o my_o willâ—_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o that_o may_v make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o let_v i_o know_v it_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o or_o answer_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o annex_v unto_o these_o plain_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o evident_a 29._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o most_o incorruptiâ—…_n s._n augustine_n say_v flat_o that_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v profile_v we_o without_o charity_n and_o that_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o unskilful_o yet_o be_v it_o he_o also_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o iâ—â—aculate_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v only_o but_o in_o which_o only_o he_o be_v true_o serve_v neither_o in_o which_o alone_a faith_n be_v keep_v â—…n_n which_o only_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o charity_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a true_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o many_o without_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n in_o 17._o the_o former_a place_n allege_v augustine_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o 29._o the_o late_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o one_o god_n be_v worship_v ignorant_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o so_o one_o faith_n be_v have_v without_o charity_n even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o incorrupt_a catholic_a church_n not_o in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o god_n be_v piè_fw-fr right_o worship_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o faith_n with_o charity_n be_v hold_v nor_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v have_v but_o in_o which_o alone_o one_o baptism_n be_v salubriter_fw-la healthful_o have_v in_o which_o discourse_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o without_o charity_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o persuasion_n and_o be_v not_o rather_o in_o many_o a_o opinion_n receive_v from_o man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o you_o papist_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o very_a point_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o protestant_n bold_a asseveration_n that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v be_v great_a but_o their_o proof_n very_o slender_a and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o disprove_v speaker_n a._n w._n it_o become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v bold_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v gainsaid_a what_o our_o proof_n be_v it_o shall_v better_o be_v see_v hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o strong_a you_o be_v set_v every_o man_n judge_n with_o indifferency_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o first_o he_o that_o have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v include_v that_o good_a work_n of_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o ans._n that_o faith_n there_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o child_n and_o for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o such_o care_n over_o his_o own_o charge_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o be_v violate_v his_o promise_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o another_o ordinary_a answer_n suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v take_v there_o for_o the_o christian_a belief_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o may_v deny_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n either_o in_o flat_a deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o commit_v a_o fact_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o our_o promise_n in_o baptism_n include_v good_a work_n speaker_n a._n w._n these_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n i_o punc_fw-la never_o read_v in_o any_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v quote_v the_o place_n but_o howsoever_o i_o think_v neither_o we_o nor_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o all_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n we_o several_o hold_v if_o it_o have_v be_v your_o purpose_n to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o point_n you_o may_v have_v find_v out_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o though_o not_o better_o for_o your_o turn_n if_o
nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o godhead_n though_o it_o also_o be_v without_o measure_n second_o christ_n manhood_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v three_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o can_v the_o manhood_n proper_o by_o itself_o merit_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v any_o mere_a man_n or_o any_o angel_n merit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o either_o our_o action_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o merit_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o m._n perkins_n will_v nevertheless_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o we_o falsehood_n first_o by_o a_o sorry_a short_a syllogism_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o whole_a propose_v page_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o must_v be_v say_v he_o four_a first_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o due_a debt_n three_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o four_o that_o the_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v equal_a in_o proportion_n these_o propriety_n he_o set_v down_o pithagorical_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o infer_v thereon_o as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o invincible_o that_o christ_n manhood_n separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n can_v merit_v because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o due_a he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o merit_v neither_o for_o he_o receive_v his_o godhead_n from_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v therefore_o his_o father_n by_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o the_o good_a man_n if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o will_v disappoint_v we_o whole_o of_o all_o merit_n as_o well_o the_o impute_a of_o christ_n as_o of_o all_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o syllogism_n that_o trouble_v you_o so_o with_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v this_o every_o work_n that_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n must_v be_v do_v of_o and_o by_o the_o worker_n himself_o not_o of_o debt_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n with_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v be_v so_o do_v therefore_o no_o work_n of_o man_n can_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o this_o a_o perilous_a long_a syllogism_n trow_v you_o to_o take_v up_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a page_n if_o this_o great_a scholar_n that_o so_o often_o blame_v master_n perkins_n ignorance_n will_v for_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v the_o syllogism_n from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o say_v true_o afterward_o that_o master_n perkins_n reason_n be_v naked_o propose_v or_o try_v whether_o himself_o can_v make_v it_o any_o short_a or_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o own_o tedious_a answer_n contain_v three_o whole_a page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o small_a letter_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v another_o syllogism_n also_o imply_v in_o this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v this_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n proper_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o merit_v then_o can_v no_o man_n merit_v but_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n proper_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o merit_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o assumption_n be_v make_v manifest_a because_o every_o work_n of_o christ_n manhood_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n will_v be_v defective_a in_o three_o point_n concern_v merit_n to_o the_o two_o former_a you_o answer_v that_o whereas_o master_n perkins_n say_v christ_n manhood_n can_v not_o merit_v because_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o that_o that_o he_o do_v be_v due_a that_o he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o his_o manhood_n can_v not_o merit_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n your_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o godhead_n from_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v therefore_o his_o father_n by_o due_a debt_n but_o your_o reason_n be_v false_a for_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v his_o sonship_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n due_a from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n more_o than_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a nature_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a point_n disprove_v the_o former_a because_o it_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n and_o so_o a_o inequality_n which_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v grant_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n wherefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a â—ist_v his_o four_o forge_a propriety_n of_o merit_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o one_o may_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n receive_v by_o free_a gift_n merit_n and_o deserve_v much_o even_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o for_o example_n the_o father_n bestow_v a_o farm_n upon_o his_o son_n free_o who_o may_v by_o often_o present_v his_o father_n of_o the_o please_a fruit_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o deserve_v his_o further_a favour_n yea_o he_o may_v by_o the_o commodity_n reap_v out_o of_o that_o farm_n buy_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n to_o set_v to_o sale_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v the_o farm_n from_o his_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v so_o common_a a_o case_n and_o so_o sensible_a that_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a wit_n may_v easy_o reach_v unto_o it_o even_o so_o by_o good_a manure_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v both_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n give_v by_o a_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o which_o they_o employ_v 25._o well_o and_o multiply_v be_v therefore_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o far_o great_a and_o withal_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o lord_n joy_n m._n perkins_n then_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oversee_v to_o put_v for_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o merit_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o man_n himself_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o you_o answer_v that_o one_o may_v merit_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n receive_v by_o free_a gift_n but_o not_o if_o the_o use_n of_o it_o also_o be_v of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v merit_v the_o son_n that_o receive_v the_o farm_n receive_v not_o withal_o continual_o from_o his_o father_n the_o power_n to_o use_v the_o farm_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o much_o less_o the_o will_n and_o the_o use_n itself_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n have_v continual_o from_o he_o 13._o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o merit_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o merit_n only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n commend_v his_o servant_n for_o employ_v their_o talent_n well_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n over_o much_o because_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a and_o further_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o joy_n but_o that_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o upon_o due_a debt_n or_o that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v be_v your_o gloss_n beside_o the_o text_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n must_v do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o of_o due_a debt_n carry_v in_o show_v a_o opposition_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v and_o every_o honest_a man_n do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n pay_v his_o due_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o pardon_v the_o fault_n disorder_n of_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o which_o
every_o one_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o one_o long_a than_o another_o but_o many_o mansion_n do_v signify_v the_o different_a dignity_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o same_o everlasting_a life_n speaker_n a._n w._n and_o saint_n gregory_n in_o most_o express_a term_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 42._o say_v because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o work_n among_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n without_o all_o doubt_n a_o distinction_n of_o dignity_n that_o as_o one_o here_o exceed_v another_o in_o merit_n so_o there_o one_o surpass_v another_o iâ—_n reward_n final_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n condemn_v it_o jovin_n as_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o diversity_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o rewards_o in_o the_o next_o whereon_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o rewards_o all_o this_o labour_n of_o heap_v up_o needless_a testimony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v due_a but_o that_o which_o you_o do_v assume_v that_o great_a reward_n be_v provide_v wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o three_o former_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o 67._o last_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o merit_n good_a work_n be_v mean_v as_o by_o merit_v work_a not_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o desert_n beside_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o testimony_n out_o of_o gregory_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v term_v work_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v merit_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o testimony_n of_o austin_n and_o jerome_n grant_v a_o diversity_n of_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a dignity_n and_o number_n of_o good_a work_n speaker_n w._n p._n obict_v v._o christ_n say_v revel_v 3._o 4._o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o believer_n merit_n answ._n every_o believer_n be_v worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o christ_n yet_o not_o worthy_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a because_o they_o be_v enrich_v with_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o text_n which_o reach_v that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o 35._o be_v worthy_a god_n prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o because_o infant_n at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v they_o have_v deserve_v it_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a worthiness_n of_o our_o inheritance_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n three_o there_o be_v also_o a_o worthiness_n in_o god_n acceptation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o our_o saviour_n 35._o they_o that_o shall_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a four_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v a_o special_a worthiness_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o full_o sanctify_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a but_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v so_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n right_o understand_v the_o question_n that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o worthiness_n as_o true_o and_o full_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o wage_n deny_v that_o they_o of_o sardis_n be_v in_o that_o sort_n worthy_a of_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o his_o worthiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o master_n perkins_n prove_v though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o place_n by_o show_v that_o 30._o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n receive_v 22._o as_o our_o resurrection_n so_o everlasting_a life_n by_o and_o with_o he_o our_o head_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o refel_v he_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v 3_o that_o this_o worthiness_n rise_v of_o good_a work_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o find_v they_o not_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o among_o yoâ—_n who_o â—ave_n not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v of_o that_o true_o and_o whole_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o wage_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v because_o the_o 4._o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o commendation_n rather_o for_o refrain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereof_o the_o sardian_n general_o be_v guilty_a than_o for_o any_o principal_a work_n of_o obedience_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v but_o have_v their_o work_n full_a it_o be_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n yea_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v that_o by_o that_o want_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n some_o actual_a transgression_n be_v signify_v by_o which_o their_o garment_n be_v defile_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o worthiness_n be_v by_o christ_n acceptation_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sardian_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o sustein_v persecution_n they_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o that_o kingdom_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v as_o just_a for_o god_n to_o requite_v good_a work_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v punish_v wicked_a with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o sardian_n be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o the_o 6._o thessalonian_n who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a for_o their_o work_n yet_o not_o precise_o for_o the_o value_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n leave_v undo_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o you_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o justice_n the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o persecute_v relieve_v but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o equality_n of_o desert_n on_o each_o side_n because_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n if_o occasion_n be_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o many_o imperfection_n overtake_v the_o best_a in_o suffer_v and_o overthrow_v all_o true_a merit_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o everlasting_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o just_a judge_n therefore_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o his_o work_n deserve_v the_o same_o answ._n everlasting_a life_n be_v call_v a_o crown_n only_o in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o he_o which_o run_v a_o race_n must_v continue_v and_o run_v to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v crown_v even_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o receive_v eternal_a life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o reason_n m._n perkins_n deliver_v thus_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v give_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n 4._o therefore_o in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v be_v just_o deserve_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o well_o call_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o like_o the_o deliver_v of_o it_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v you_o will_v have_v mend_v it_o or_o blame_v it_o whereof_o you_o make_v a_o show_n by_o your_o preface_n to_o it_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o
no_o pleasure_n true_a for_o such_o belly-god_n and_o thâ—â—_n follower_n speaker_n a._n w._n what_o a_o bad_a practice_n and_o foolish_a question_n be_v these_o of_o you_o master_n perkins_n say_v that_o fast_v of_o itself_o confer_v no_o more_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n then_o eat_v do_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o report_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o ninivit_n fast_v if_o eat_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n you_o must_v add_v of_o itself_o as_o fast_v because_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o please_v not_o god_n yet_o as_o part_v of_o repentance_n it_o do_v when_o it_o show_v humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o they_o may_v have_v fast_v long_o enough_o without_o be_v humble_v and_o have_v be_v never_o awhit_o the_o near_a for_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o fast_v do_v please_v god_n of_o itself_o as_o prayer_n do_v will_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n prove_v the_o consequence_n john_n baptist_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o abide_v do_v ordinary_o afford_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o use_v a_o thin_a diet_n much_o less_o be_v he_o commend_v for_o it_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o have_v please_v god_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o follow_v such_o a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n not_o to_o satisfy_v for_o any_o punishment_n but_o 33._o to_o make_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o careful_o attend_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o man_n preach_v the_o 18._o reward_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o in_o private_a repent_v of_o their_o sin_n with_o fast_v be_v not_o because_o fast_v of_o itself_o please_v he_o but_o for_o that_o such_o fast_v be_v part_n of_o their_o repentance_n speaker_n w._n p._n three_o and_o last_o alm_n deed_n can_v be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o give_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o pay_v one_o debt_n may_v discharge_v another_o as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o thus_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n be_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v careful_o of_o our_o common_a people_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v natural_a and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v sin_v and_o feel_v touch_v of_o conscience_n any_o way_n their_o manner_n be_v then_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n think_v thereby_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o do_v some_o ceremonial_a duty_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o many_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o repeat_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n speaker_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o this_o man_n be_v pretty_o well_o see_v in_o carolo_n traveller_n bussone_n that_o thus_o ruffle_v in_o grave_a matter_n with_o his_o simple_a simile_n if_o the_o simile_n be_v as_o simple_a as_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o man_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o time_n and_o his_o labour_n to_o read_v either_o of_o they_o show_v their_o unfitness_n for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o can_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n that_o almesdeed_n redeem_v our_o sin_n purge_v we_o from_o they_o and_o make_v eleenio_n all_o thing_n clean_a unto_o we_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v join_v thereunto_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o that_o worthy_a maityr_n saint_n cyprian_n our_o frailty_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v vulesse_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o teach_v we_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n have_v show_v we_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o preserve_v our_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o with_o almesdeed_n we_o may_v wash_v clean_o away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v after_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v sin_n be_v purge_v by_o almesdeed_n and_o say_v speaker_n a._n w._n cyprian_n intend_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o alm_n deed_n be_v somewhat_o too_o far_o carry_v with_o his_o earnestness_n to_o persuade_v especial_o since_o he_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n whereas_o it_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o at_o the_o uttermost_a by_o your_o doctrine_n then_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n his_o proof_n 27._o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v for_o though_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o in_o your_o vatablus_n interlinear_a bible_n nor_o in_o montanus_n nor_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o in_o vatablus_n the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v it_o add_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o apocryphal_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o m._n perkins_n simile_n we_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o the_o alm_n that_o he_o can_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v that_o which_o we_o may_v well_o spare_v when_o there_o be_v great_a want_n but_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v out_o of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o spare_v from_o our_o necessary_a use_n and_o be_v many_o time_n bestow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a need_n upon_o build_v school_n college_n hospital_n and_o chapel_n and_o this_o may_v man_n serve_v to_o answer_v m._n perkins_n simile_n against_o these_o three_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v why_o we_o make_v special_a reckon_n of_o these_o three_o work_n it_o be_v principal_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v must_v perform_v it_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o our_o body_n or_o to_o our_o external_a good_n the_o good_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v and_o other_o bodily_a discipline_n we_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n by_o almesdeed_n we_o make_v he_o a_o agreeable_a present_n 1._o of_o our_o good_n second_o all_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n teach_v may_v be_v reduce_v 2._o to_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v heacherie_n which_o be_v cool_v by_o fast_v and_o such_o like_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n covetousness_n which_o be_v purge_v and_o chase_v away_o by_o almesdeed_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o often_o meditation_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n speaker_n a._n w._n when_o we_o give_v alm_n as_o we_o ought_v say_v master_n perkins_n we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v all_o the_o alm_n we_o can_v be_v this_o to_o gainsay_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o spare_v even_o from_o our_o necessary_a use_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o meat_n than_o to_o fill_v his_o own_o belly_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o brother_n part_n of_o it_o if_o he_o see_v he_o ready_a to_o starve_v as_o for_o other_o give_v when_o we_o can_v spare_v that_o we_o give_v and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o old_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commit_n of_o new_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o cyprian_a or_o in_o toby_n or_o that_o place_n thrust_v into_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v not_o daniel_n meaning_n that_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o want_n himself_o by_o give_v neither_o i_o think_v can_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o pharisy_n to_o alm_n deed_n but_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o you_o mar_v all_o by_o this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o death_n to_o your_o monastery_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o
to_o the_o poor_a they_o peel_v they_o by_o fine_n and_o unreasonable_a rent_n and_o by_o usury_n and_o crafty_a bargain_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cozen_v their_o near_a kin_n final_o in_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o many_o bitter_a tear_n they_o sing_v mere_o a_o geneva_n psalm_n and_o rail_v or_o hear_v a_o rail_n at_o our_o imagine_a sin_n or_o pretend_a error_n and_o so_o leave_v and_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n think_v themselves_o belike_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o to_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o spiteful_a and_o slanderous_a invective_n of_o you_o savour_v neither_o of_o conscience_n nor_o civility_n whereby_o you_o charge_v your_o sovereign_n his_o counsellor_n noble_n gentry_n and_o all_o that_o any_o where_o in_o sincerity_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o flat_a epicurism_n i_o witting_o omit_v hold_v it_o more_o christian_n like_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o without_o cause_n then_o to_o rail_v upon_o desert_n we_o use_v our_o liberty_n with_o moderation_n how_o you_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o which_o fear_v of_o damnation_n hope_v of_o reward_n the_o law_n of_o your_o superior_n and_o your_o own_o vow_n bind_v you_o to_o i_o have_v rather_o every_o man_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n then_o suspect_v by_o my_o report_n of_o that_o which_o will_v not_o seem_v very_o unlikely_a the_o seven_o point_n of_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o first_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o adam_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o renew_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o speech_n by_o dream_n and_o other_o inspiration_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n we_o common_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o enoch_n but_o by_o some_o jew_n under_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o time_n man_n worship_v god_n and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o say_v for_o eighty_o year_n as_o some_o other_o think_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o interlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n then_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n aswell_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v lâ—â—tle_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v truth_n you_o will_v never_o feign_v such_o contradiction_n master_n perkins_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o patriarch_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o rest_n be_v teach_v as_o he_o show_v time_n otherwhere_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v householder_n to_o the_o like_a duty_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o either_o come_v to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o ancetour_n only_o by_o tradition_n as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o magician_n that_o withstand_v moses_n now_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o once_o name_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o some_o write_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n so_o hebr._n 12._o 21._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o he_o see_v a_o terrible_a sight_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v i_o tremble_v and_o be_o afraid_a which_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o devil_n strive_v with_o michael_n the_o archangel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n as_o also_o the_o former_a consider_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o prophet_n esai_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n be_v receive_v for_o truth_n but_o yet_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v record_v and_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o thing_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n his_o 2._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o heluidius_fw-la be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 14._o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o point_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o dare_v not_o lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o any_o man_n conscience_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a s._n augustine_n judgement_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o determine_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o what_o be_v not_o especial_o since_o b._n himself_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o be_v declare_v definitione_n by_o a_o lawful_a definition_n what_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n beside_o austin_n thus_o deliver_v the_o matter_n concern_v the_o heluidian_o heresy_n the_o heluidian_o say_v he_o so_o gain_v say_v the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n that_o they_o confident_o affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n after_o christ_n by_o her_o husband_n joseph_n so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v austin_n count_v they_o heretic_n especial_o for_o avouch_v that_o peremptory_o which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n make_v good_a by_o scripture_n speaker_n w._n p._n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n rule_n or_o tradition_n touch_v time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o commend_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n and_o act._n 15._o the_o counceil_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v this_o decree_n be_v term_v a_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n whether_o make_v by_o general_a counsel_n or_o particular_a synod_n
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
you_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v some_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n moreover_o s._n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_v gospel_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v add_v and_o those_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v work_n enough_o for_o you_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v answ._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o then_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o propound_v not_o master_n perkins_n reason_n but_o frame_v one_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v in_o this_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n where_o of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yea_o who_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o those_o two_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n damascen_n add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n your_o papist_n many_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o speaker_n a._n w._n reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a 12._o a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 23._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 14._o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v *_o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o contract_n syllogism_n propound_v by_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n upon_o bare_a tradition_n if_o you_o will_v refute_v he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o assumption_n till_o that_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n must_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a howsoever_o that_o he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o he_o bring_v first_o he_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o plain_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o once_o glance_v at_o that_o point_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o you_o refute_v that_o but_o slender_o for_o the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o deny_v this_o general_a ability_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o discern_a doctrine_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v your_o 12._o gloss_n and_o caâ—…an_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o bad_a by_o
very_o sufficient_o though_o every_o man_n can_v read_v his_o disputation_n because_o it_o be_v latin_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v tradition_n it_o fall_v not_o into_o this_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o this_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o that_o be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o absurd_a to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v beside_o that_o another_o word_n of_o god_n diverse_a from_o it_o though_o not_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o man_n have_v now_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o part_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n so_o then_o leave_v this_o point_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o which_o follow_v speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o some_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a josu._n 10._o 13._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o certain_a prophet_n nathan_n gad_n iddo_n ahiah_n and_o semiah_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n must_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n answ._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v yet_o the_o scripture_n still_o remain_v sufficient_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o book_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o fault_n m._n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v loâ—t_o therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v speaker_n a._n w._n because_o you_o think_v the_o reason_n make_v for_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o yourself_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o step_n and_o leave_v his_o argument_n as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v orderly_o i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rest_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o if_o some_o certain_a be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v any_o book_n of_o god_n word_n keep_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o second_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v also_o superfluous_a to_o have_v the_o same_o psalm_n or_o story_n record_v in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o late_a but_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o have_v take_v superfluous_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o particular_n for_o example_n 22._o psal._n 18_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o history_n of_o ezechiah_n 38._o be_v 2._o reg._n 29._o and_o so_o forward_o and_o isai_n 36._o 37._o 38._o the_o like_a i_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n three_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o certain_a book_n yet_o every_o point_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a in_o one_o book_n as_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o have_v all_o these_o book_n though_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o four_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a to_o afford_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o provide_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o we_o here_o as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o glorify_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o no_o book_n of_o it_o can_v be_v think_v supersluous_a though_o the_o necessary_a matter_n belong_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o certain_a of_o they_o very_o sufficient_o speaker_n w._n p._n again_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o 4._o where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v then_o extant_a for_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v serve_v neither_o for_o learning_n nor_o comfort_n again_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v call_v into_o question_n god_n providence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o touch_v the_o book_n before_o mention_v i_o answer_v thus_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n num._n 21._o 14._o may_v be_v some_o short_a bill_n or_o narration_n of_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o israelite_n which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sometime_o a_o book_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v but_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o even_o politic_a record_n of_o the_o act_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n gather_v thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o place_v they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o iddo_n ahiah_n semiah_n gad_n and_o nathan_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 29._o as_o also_o be_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralâ—pomeneon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n
church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n speaker_n a._n w._n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n 6._o to_o baptize_v infant_n origen_n call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n which_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n as_o your_o church_n also_o hold_v and_o as_o 14._o origen_n himself_o acknowledge_v by_o show_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v they_o as_o he_o conceive_v though_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o other_o better_a warrant_n for_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n athanasius_n say_v we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v conc_fw-fr from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n speaker_n a._n w._n where_o reason_n fail_v the_o arian_n on_o their_o side_n and_o can_v not_o move_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n add_v this_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n for_o their_o confutation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o have_v no_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o their_o opinion_n yet_o have_v he_o himself_o prove_v the_o point_n by_o many_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o confutation_n of_o their_o false_a assertion_n that_o the_o former_a divine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o judgement_n this_o athanasius_n refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theognostus_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d eloquent_a and_o one_o other_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n who_o he_o term_v image_n painful_a s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n 1._o in_o julian_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v defend_v basils_n speech_n by_o that_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n my_o ground_n for_o this_o exposition_n be_v these_o word_n of_o he_o out_o of_o what_o scripture_n have_v we_o say_v 27._o basil_n the_o very_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n some_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o record_v the_o very_a form_n of_o argue_v which_o the_o protestant_n use_v nowadays_o in_o the_o person_n of_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o heretic_n bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o hear_v thou_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v admonish_v we_o and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n how_o s._n augustine_n cantica_fw-la oppose_v against_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v be_v afore_o declare_v the_o like_a do_v s._n bernard_n asfirme_v of_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n call_v apostolici_fw-la so_o that_o most_o true_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o even_o as_o we_o catholic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o noble_a progenitor_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n aswell_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v even_o so_o the_o protestant_n have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o their_o ignoble_a predecessor_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o to_o she_o unto_o the_o only_a scripture_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o heretic_n maximinus_n ask_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o austin_n if_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d term_n neither_o do_v austin_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o condition_n nor_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o himself_o appeal_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n neither_o must_v i_o say_v 14._o austin_n to_o maximinus_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n neither_o be_o i_o tie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o you_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v matter_n strive_v with_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o you_o or_o i_o but_o common_a to_o we_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v more_o like_a maximinus_n read_v i_o this_o say_v 14._o austin_n out_o of_o a_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o a_o psalm_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n recite_v it_o out_o of_o a_o apostle_n thence_o recite_v i_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a after_o away_o with_o man_n paper_n let_v divinae_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_n and_o 57_o in_o another_o place_n away_o with_o our_o paper_n let_v god_n book_n come_v forth_o hear_v christ_n hear_v the_o truth_n speak_v if_o these_o speech_n be_v heretical_a we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o so_o that_o we_o have_v austin_n on_o our_o side_n for_o a_o archheretic_n cantica_fw-la bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_o not_o in_o his_o 62._o but_o in_o his_o 66._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o he_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o their_o reject_v tradition_n no_o more_o have_v 40._o austin_n nor_o 61._o epiphanius_n where_o they_o write_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reject_v tradition_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o heretical_a book_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o thomas_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v count_v tradition_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o sentence_n against_o you_o and_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o i_o have_v refute_v your_o slander_n and_o show_n with_o sound_a proof_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n i_o consider_v loser_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v twofold_a general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n
man_n conclude_v the_o point_n out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v if_o we_o show_v not_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o add_v far_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o traditiâ—…s_n â—â—et_v as_o 41._o austin_n say_v of_o the_o first_o place_n who_o can_v say_v these_o or_o those_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v now_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o you_o papist_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o new_a and_o very_a trifle_n or_o mere_a superstitious_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o have_v many_o 10._o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v 11._o the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o speaker_n a._n w._n now_o for_o the_o particular_n the_o 12._o first_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o 10._o second_o make_v a_o bad_a consequence_n christ_n speak_v often_o with_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n his_o talk_n with_o they_o may_v be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n especial_o who_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n understand_v in_o the_o 2._o thessaly_n nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o place_n 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n seem_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n in_o their_o carriage_n about_o god_n service_n which_o neither_o be_v matter_n of_o salvation_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o do_v 11._o ambrose_n understand_v he_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o thesphilact_n expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a admini_n word_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v if_o not_o express_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a yet_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n and_o father_n wherein_o and_o by_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o first_o point_n be_v imply_v necessary_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o 1._o athanasius_n write_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v by_o 24_o thomas_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o other_o against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o three_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o 19_o that_o of_o matthew_n the_o four_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o 1._o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n so_o that_o for_o these_o point_n we_o need_v no_o tradition_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n vi_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o every_o religion_n have_v his_o several_a exposition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v they_o and_o the_o protestant_n they_o now_o then_o see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n when_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o question_n end_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n by_o these_o and_o like_a help_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o text_n and_o the_o best_a gloss_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o consent_n concern_v tradition_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v waver_v but_o steadfast_a because_o notwithstanding_o our_o renounce_n of_o popery_n yet_o popish_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n be_v rife_a among_o us._n our_o common_a people_n marvellous_o affect_v humane_a tradition_n yea_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v more_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n easy_a be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v his_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n question_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o consute_n and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a text_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a m._n perkins_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o they_o but_o in_o doubtful_a place_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n if_o these_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a place_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n with_o place_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o man_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o this_o reason_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o